church_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v likewise_o i_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o receive_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o necessary_a 〈…〉_o mankind_n though_o not_o 〈…〉_o person_n to_o wit_n baptism_n 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o â—â—â—t_a baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v be_v repeat_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n i_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o point_n and_o point_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o have_v be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n profess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantion_n i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o all_o and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n i_o do_v most_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n iâ—_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v likewise_o without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o together_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o whatsoever_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n gospel_n here_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v promise_n vow_n and_o swear_v that_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o self_n same_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v by_o god_n help_n be_v most_o constant_o hold_v and_o confess_v by_o i_o whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v in_o my_o charge_n belong_v to_o i_o so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o god_n holy_a gospel_n we_o will_v far_o that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolic_a chancery_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v print_v and_o let_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o dare_v to_o infringe_v this_o declaration_n of_o our_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o by_o bold_a presumption_n to_o offend_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o of_o our_o popedom_n the_o five_o fed._n cardinal_n caesius_n cae._n glorierius_n the_o stationer_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o attestation_n of_o messieurs_n claude_n de_fw-fr l'angle_n daillé_n and_o allix_n show_v that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o answer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o monsieur_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v too_o much_o justice_n to_o take_v ill_o the_o answer_v his_o book_n entice_v design_n of_o this_o trea_n entice_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o same_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v 187_o page_n 187_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o defence_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o favourable_a right_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v 187_o page_n 187_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n aâ—_n one_o answer_v his_o treatise_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v 188_o page_n 188_o nor_o examine_v the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o catholic_n divine_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n nor_o the_o several_a consequence_n the_o particular_a doctor_n have_v draw_v thence_o 3._o page_n 3._o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v 189_o page_n 189_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v chief_o hold_v himself_o to_o three_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o faithful_o lay_v down_o iâ—_n his_o book_n as_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v leave_v all_o objection_n in_o their_o force_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n whole_a and_o entire_a or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v precise_o appear_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n so_o explain_v do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n because_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o their_o business_n and_o right_n than_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o principal_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o content_v and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o to_o reduce_v their_o belief_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n unto_o what_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o treatise_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o their_o other_o doctor_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v clog_n religion_n or_o do_v at_o least_o in_o part_n hinder_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a as_o the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n and_o belief_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n several_a place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n use_v a_o art_n that_o be_v distant_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o very_a council_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v wherein_o consist_v the_o sweetning_n that_o the_o bishop_n
we_o receive_v not_o as_o such_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v not_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v whatever_o conformity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o again_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o determine_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a we_o may_v take_v this_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n not_o receive_n for_o such_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v she_o do_v not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n second_o proposition_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o on_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o learn_v tradition_n of_o she_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a time_n let_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o tradition_n as_o she_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v she_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n either_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v she_o not_o make_v thereof_o a_o title_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v herself_o blind_o to_o receive_v their_o tradition_n which_o overthrow_v the_o law_n nor_o their_o interpretation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n error_n as_o vice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o extreme_n we_o owe_v respect_n teachableness_n and_o submission_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o god_n set_v over_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o this_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v this_o submission_n into_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v nor_o force_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exterior_a mean_n which_o god_n employ_v to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o persuade_v and_o not_o to_o constrain_v otherwise_o a_o blind_a submission_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o submission_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n very_o unworthy_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o require_v such_o a_o submission_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a society_n of_o body_n of_o interest_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o true_a communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o judgement_n 165._o pa_n 162._o pa._n 165._o the_o church_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v profess_v that_o she_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o herself_o that_o she_o invent_v not_o any_o thing_n anew_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o render_v herself_o mistress_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o her_o adversary_n accuse_v she_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o bind_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o see_v she_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o banish_v for_o ever_o those_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n which_o make_v man_n thought_n to_o pass_v for_o scripture_n she_o have_v bind_v herself_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v faith_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o which_o she_o profess_v never_o to_o depart_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v publish_v that_o she_o receive_v not_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v that_o she_o invent_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o where_o be_v the_o innovatour_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o main_a be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o latter_a council_n have_v always_o exact_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o very_a precede_a council_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n unknown_a at_o least_o in_o the_o eight_o first_o age_n because_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o have_v already_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o francfort_n and_o that_o the_o same_o worship_n have_v be_v establish_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o that_o of_o trent_n it_o bathe_v also_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n that_o that_o doctrine_n with_o all_o its_o consequence_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o heaven_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o auricular_a confesssion_n and_o of_o indulgence_n which_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o general_o as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v add_v at_o several_a time_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o here_o to_o instance_n yet_o in_o two_o example_n of_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o question_n have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o exposition_n abrogate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o little_a child_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v have_v it_o not_o also_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n for_o confirm_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o therein_o little_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o council_n decide_v to_o allege_v the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o sess_n 21._o the_o come_v cap._n 2._o what_o way_n soever_o say_v the_o council_n it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sundry_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o all_o these_o divers_a change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o do_v heretofore_o and_o because_o we_o treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o right_n but_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v aver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bind_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o innovate_a that_o she_o submit_v herself_o through_o all_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o that_o of_o precedent_a age_n to_o conclude_v these_o exposition_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v secure_v against_o herself_o by_o tie_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o innovation_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o little_a inform_v by_o themselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o all_o this_o precaution_n let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o five_o or_o six_o century_n be_v only_o compare_v in_o general_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o even_o with_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n if_o they_o please_v to_o our_o
and_o practice_n that_o aggrieve_v we_o be_v at_o best_a but_o private_a opinion_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o this_o be_v it_o they_o ordinary_o discourse_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o inclinable_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o sense_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n more_o open_o indeed_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o yet_o clear_o enough_o in_o the_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n all_o the_o institution_n &_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v comprise_v general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v not_o know_v it_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o worship_v their_o relic_n have_v image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o render_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o they_o admit_v of_o seven_o true_a sacrament_n and_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v and_o decide_v touch_v justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o all_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o receive_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o species_n last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o swear_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o to_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—â—_n which_o do_v comprise_v general_o whâ—â—_n a_o man_n will_v &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o dispute_n tâ—â—â—_n be_v what_o be_v formal_o require_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o câ—rate_a the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a peâ—tentiary_n now_o let_v all_o these_o article_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v mature_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o our_o part_n be_v very_o far_o from_o aggravate_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v man_n spirit_n mutual_o near_a that_o that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n general_o will_v at_o least_o accommodate_v themselves_o free_o &_o open_o unto_o these_o sort_n of_o sweetning_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o heighten_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o his_o exposition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o common_o profess_v they_o will_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v and_o clear_a and_o full_a yet_o than_o he_o have_v write_v that_o last_o they_o will_v all_o say_v at_o least_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n religion_n at_o least_o will_v find_v itself_o discharge_v and_o free_v of_o a_o great_a many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o burden_n conscience_n &_o this_o will_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o one_o of_o those_o insensible_a change_n which_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o may_v have_v much_o more_o happy_a consequence_n the_o bull_n of_o our_o moâ—…_n holy_a lord_n lord_n piuâ—_n by_o divine_a providence_n pope_n the_o iv_o of_o thaâ—_n name_n touch_v thâ—_n form_n of_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d memoriam_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a record_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o apostolic_a charge_n which_o lie_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n almighty_n for_o the_o prudent_a guidance_n of_o his_o church_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o inspire_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o delay_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n â—_z therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o who_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o happen_v to_o be_v set_v over_o cathedral_n or_o superior_a church_n or_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o canonry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o engage_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o monastery_n convent_v religious_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o whatsoever_o regular_a order_n even_o of_o the_o military_a one_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o concern_v our_o care_n may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o want_v to_o any_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v uniform_o exibit_v by_o all_o and_o that_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o do_v by_o power_n apostolic_a strict_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o this_o very_a form_n annex_v to_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o those_o by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o under_o the_o penalty_n by_o the_o say_a council_n enact_v against_o offender_n in_o this_o case_n the_o aforesaid_a profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n in_o this_o tenor_n in._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n use_v viz._n stantinople_n article_n of_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o con_n stantinople_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n ancient_n article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o cotroversie_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o
all_o its_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o one_o word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o ordain_v it_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o human_a discipline_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v according_a to_o our_o thought_n 5.9_o deut_n 12_o 32_o be_v 1_n 12_o mâ—t_n 5.9_o and_o not_o after_o his_o own_o institution_n look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o catechism_n make_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o tell_v we_o upon_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o on_o many_o other_o god_n will_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v or_o the_o council_n do_v teach_v the_o council_n ordain_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o former_a begin_v and_o almost_o ever_o end_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n â—1_n exod._n 5.1_o 1_o câ—â—_n 23_o â—1_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o haâ—e_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o very_o much_o in_o question_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v question_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pretend_v to_o diminish_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n noâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n who_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o single_a passage_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nay_o what_o be_v far_o from_o that_o we_o do_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n a_o great_a number_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v be_v that_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o this_o part_n the_o council_n do_v speak_v in_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v a_o little_a more_o sweetten_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o this_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o condemn_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o practice_n through_o scorn_n or_o error_n this_o do_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v very_o well_o abstain_v from_o all_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o with_o good_a intention_n as_o for_o example_n not_o to_o pray_v but_o unto_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a provide_v they_o do_v not_o despise_v nor_o condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o council_n do_v very_o express_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v also_o what_o they_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o a_o communion_n very_o extraordinary_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o may_v practise_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o other_o may_v refuse_v it_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a that_o our_o belief_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o secure_a way_n in_o that_o regard_n for_o if_o this_o worship_n be_v but_o useful_a if_o the_o council_n be_v content_v also_o to_o teach_v it_o so_o without_o say_v any_o far_a we_o who_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o through_o scorn_n but_o only_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o address_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o appearance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o have_v neither_o commâ—ndment_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n nor_o example_n in_o his_o word_n to_o oblige_v we_o therâ—uâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fear_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o who_o reject_v this_o worship_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v invoke_v be_v in_o as_o much_o safety_n at_o least_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o fault_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o one_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v good_a than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o when_o one_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n either_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v prescribe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v in_o express_a term_n not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o pure_o and_o simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o repl_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n page_n 872_o saint_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-mi peron_n of_o who_o every_o one_o know_v how_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v clear_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o necessity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hilary_n in_o sum_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o useful_a as_o if_o in_o religion_n all_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o true_a duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o thing_n necessary_a especial_o a_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v see_v do_v take_v up_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v order_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n etc._n in_o primis_fw-la counc_fw-la trent_n sess_n 26._o the_o invoc_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o religious_a honour_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o among_o they_o will_v forbear_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o assist_v at_o all_o the_o public_a service_n where_o saint_n be_v every_o hour_n call_v upon_o without_o say_v amen_o as_o other_o do_v or_o without_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n separate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v only_o sweetning_n in_o term_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o a_o religious_a service_n which_o he_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o evil_a it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o please_v but_o when_o once_o man_n be_v engage_v we_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o who_o desert_n we_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o swear_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o thâ—_n council_n however_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a
hu._n menard_n in_o conc._n regular_fw-la pa._n 564._o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v they_o exhort_v we_o unto_o reconciliation_n &_o they_o in_o effect_n reconcile_v we_o they_o exhort_v we_o general_o to_o restore_v the_o good_n we_o do_v unjust_o retain_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o sufficient_a do_v thereupon_o real_o restore_v they_o 6._o even_o in_o health_n itself_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o considerable_a perplexity_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o as_o to_o any_o great_a sin_n whereunto_o they_o find_v themselves_o incline_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o real_o have_v 7._o to_o conclude_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a sin_n which_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o subject_n when_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n or_o notorious_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o we_o in_o a_o bad_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o to_o have_v give_v scandal_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v summon_v or_o he_o come_v first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n where_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v then_o severe_o censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o be_v interdict_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n announce_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o always_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o minister_n be_v exercise_v among_o we_o which_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o extend_v it_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o not_o any_o far_a to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n for_o our_o guide_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n those_o who_o be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o mere_o as_o can_v be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o ordinary_a sinner_n or_o public_a offender_n except_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v cause_v but_o too_o great_a a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christianity_n for_o the_o better_a persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o behalf_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v they_o have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n of_o this_o public_a penance_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v for_o they_o have_v change_v all_o into_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o penance_n or_o into_o this_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n even_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o which_o give_v most_o scandal_n but_o this_o private_a confession_n add_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o curb_n of_o licentiousness_n so_o fruitful_a a_o spring_n of_o wise_a counsel_n so_o sensible_a a_o consolation_n of_o trouble_a soul_n when_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a term_n as_o the_o minister_n practice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o with_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v behold_v the_o so_o great_a benefit_n hereof_o without_o regret_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o without_o some_o shame_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o practice_n so_o wholesome_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o second_o conceit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v just_a now_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o this_o practice_n nor_o lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v thence_o expect_v we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o regret_n nor_o shame_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o absolute_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o condemn_v or_o to_o absolve_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n even_o when_o we_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o confession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n think_v fit_a only_o to_o touch_v in_o general_a term_n as_o we_o be_v sincere_a &_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o doctrine_n so_o bad_a that_o have_v not_o some_o good_a in_o they_o in_o some_o regard_n we_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n may_v sometime_o produce_v some_o good_a effect_n either_o to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v unjust_o detain_v or_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a shame_n in_o sinner_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n therefore_o also_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o confession_n we_o only_o say_v that_o we_o can_v sustain_v with_o good_a conscience_n this_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o this_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n itself_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o tell_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o particular_n without_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n whatever_o bitter_a sorrow_n they_o feel_v for_o they_o and_o whatever_o firm_a belief_n they_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o even_o this_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v 4._o sess_n 14_o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la paeniâ—_n cap._n 6._o can_n 4._o in_o sum_n in_o exchange_n of_o what_o benefit_n may_v accrue_v by_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o sincere_a person_n of_o her_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o confession_n be_v also_o the_o original_n of_o infinite_a evil_n if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v to_o agree_v hereunto_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o cassand_n art_n 11._o of_o his_o consult_v beatus_fw-la rhen._n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n own_o author_n some_o of_o who_o do_v open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o auricular_a confession_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rame_n can_v any_o long_o be_v of_o any_o good_a use_n in_o plain_a truth_n instead_o of_o be_v only_o a_o curb_n unto_o licentiousness_n man_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o this_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o confession_n or_o by_o
bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v this_o reason_n himself_o unaware_o in_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o irreverency_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o consequence_n nor_o so_o scandalous_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o it_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o since_o transubstantiation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o cup_n also_o have_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o also_o whatever_o hope_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v re-establisht_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n in_o all_o appearance_n we_o be_v to_o a_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n this_o re-establishment_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v subsist_v the_o benefit_n of_o reunion_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v elude_v this_o re-establishment_n in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v with_o so_o much_o instance_n will_v never_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o irreverencie_n which_o will_v always_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v always_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o see_v spill_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o simple_a reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o consequence_n may_v alone_o be_v capable_a to_o open_v at_o last_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o the_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n bring_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o synod_n have_v not_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o bread_n unto_o those_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a aversion_n can_v suffer_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v therein_o only_o one_o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o extreme_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o useage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v and_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o make_v any_o the_o least_o change_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o so_o religious_o to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o only_o through_o this_o natural_a aversion_n which_o they_o can_v overcome_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n report_n cause_v they_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o disrespect_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o put_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o lip_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o whole_a nation_n that_o desire_v it_o reserave_v his_o advantage_n to_o the_o clergy_n lone_a or_o to_o prince_n or_o other_o considerable_a person_n who_o she_o think_v good_a to_o gratify_v and_o all_o this_o apparent_o as_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v her_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o sixth_z part_n behold_v now_o at_o length_n the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n dispatch_v we_o leave_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o read_v this_o answer_n to_o make_v reflection_n themselves_o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v insist_v so_o long_a time_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o article_n alone_o make_v we_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v all_o and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n with_o the_o three_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o wit_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v general_a matter_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v express_a volume_n as_o also_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o pass_v very_o light_o over_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o last_o â—t_a be_v know_v that_o these_o three_o question_n will_v be_v treat_v of_o thorough_o by_o a_o better_a hand_n in_o a_o work_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v and_o particular_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v the_o two_o other_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o here_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v down_o upon_o each_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o can_v betâ—er_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o show_v how_o weak_a â—nd_n vain_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n â—f_o so_o much_o address_v and_o reputation_n as_o â—t_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a xviii_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o again_o â—akes_v a_o indirect_a advantage_n in_o â—he_n expression_n in_o call_v it_o as_o he_o â—oth_v the_o unwritten_a word_n a_o name_n â—hat_n prejudge_v the_o question_n by_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o â—ntends_v to_o suppose_v thereby_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o admit_v not_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o paper_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a from_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o our_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o two_o place_n script_n pa._n 159_o &_o 160._o sess_n 4_o etc._n etc._n can._n script_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o decide_v it_o in_o proper_a term_n now_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o deny_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o leave_v in_o write_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o question_n but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v these_o holy_a doctor_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o or_o by_o half_n that_o by_o consequence_n at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n essential_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o last_o their_o writing_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o manner_n st._n paul_n 17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o as_o yet_o regard_v principal_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a for_o instruction_n 3.9_o mat._n 1â—_n 3.9_o for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o great_a reason_n both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v conjoin_v be_v able_a to_o do_v
authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o pretend_v can_v err_v behold_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n overthrow_v in_o all_o its_o part_n see_v that_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o first_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o application_n which_o he_o do_v make_v be_v less_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possibility_n of_o show_v their_o beginning_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o from_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a principle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n even_o those_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o same_o submission_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n xix_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o tradition_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o clear_o explain_v wherein_o this_o authority_n consist_v nor_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n shall_v have_v any_o bound_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n or_o without_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n alone_o in_o which_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o church_n and_o our_o governor_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v order_n but_o all_o that_o do_v conduce_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o question_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v oftentimes_o but_o of_o the_o more_o or_o less_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o principal_a proposition_n the_o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o learn_v tradition_n and_o by_o tradition_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v which_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v resolve_v any_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n without_o examine_v anew_o that_o which_o they_o have_v resolve_v the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o after_o have_v deny_v it_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o establish_v it_o among_o we_o by_o our_o discipline_n by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n and_o by_o our_o practice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o chirstian_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o even_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n which_o at_o first_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o do_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o her_o authority_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o itself_o give_v of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o efficacious_a power_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o injurious_a to_o this_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o somewhat_o contradictory_n when_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o a_o matter_n divine_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o dependence_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v by_o her_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o peopel_n choose_v of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n have_v its_o proper_a character_n even_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o self_n when_o once_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o by_o great_a reason_n heavenly_a truth_n like_o the_o sun_n manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a splendour_n it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n upon_o this_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v tell_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o present_o believe_v it_o be_v day_n upon_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v it_o be_v day_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v any_o long_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o term_n positive_a enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o we_o that_o whatever_o we_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o pag._n 16._o that_o determine_v we_o to_o reverence_v as_o divine_a book_n the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o have_v so_o few_o sensible_a mark_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o luther_n reject_v and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v therein_o allege_v but_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n rebate_v or_o decry_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o brightness_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o say_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n have_v so_o few_o mark_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o what_o end_n here_o again_o propose_v he_o scruple_n against_o this_o song_n and_o against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o communion_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v determine_v as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o to_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a for_o will_v any_o say_v that_o if_o these_o write_n have_v not_o have_v any_o character_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d light_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o as_o it_o will_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o determine_v those_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o three_o book_n particular_o as_o canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a character_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o character_n be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o as_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o
the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n take_v for_o a_o absolute_a power_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o limitation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synod_n religion_n require_v among_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v god_n preside_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o decency_n yea_o even_a custom_n permit_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v explain_v ourselves_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o form_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v we_o promise_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o you_o shall_v resolve_v if_o as_o we_o hope_v of_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o conduct_n and_o thereby_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o spirit_n that_o preside_v in_o your_o consultation_n and_o govern_v you_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o canvas_v and_o cabal_n or_o by_o humane_a motive_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n a_o persuasion_n found_v upon_o a_o humane_a presumption_n can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o if_o this_o persuasion_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n in_o this_o case_n demand_v no_o more_o we_o answer_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o make_v upon_o it_o a_o double-horned_a argument_n for_o so_o we_o common_o call_v dilemma_n this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v unto_o these_o assembly_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o promise_a to_o acquiesce_v unto_o what_o they_o resolve_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o consultation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o our_o synod_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o divers_a deputy_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v they_o which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o provincial_a estate_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o limitation_n can_v wound_v the_o dignity_n or_o just_a authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n these_o letter_n missive_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o proxy_n or_o if_o the_o term_n please_v better_o in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v letter_n and_o commission_n which_o prince_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n or_o their_o envoy_n the_o ordinary_a style_v whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v entire_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n fidelity_n and_o ability_n of_o they_o who_o they_o send_v give_v they_o full_a power_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o with_o this_o condition_n understand_v all_o along_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o order_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o if_o they_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v conclude_v shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o sort_n of_o letter_n of_o deputation_n and_o proxy_n in_o matter_n of_o business_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o prince_n be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o style_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v prince_n speak_v as_o prince_n man_n of_o business_n like_o man_n of_o business_n and_o church_n in_o a_o style_n pious_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o these_o letter_n missive_n not_o only_o give_v mere_o a_o limit_v and_o conditional_a power_n but_o the_o resolution_n themselves_o which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n pass_v not_o for_o authentical_a decree_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v ratify_v they_o by_o their_o acquiescence_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n find_v any_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o business_n be_v remit_v to_o further_a consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a synod_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v clear_v and_o render_v capable_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o certain_a sweetness_n and_o not_o have_v the_o belief_n impose_v by_o constraint_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o these_o letter_n missive_n serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n last_o objection_n touch_v the_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o st._n faith_n for_o there_o be_v throughout_o the_o same_o foundation_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n strain_v himself_o more_o on_o this_o matter_n than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o again_o insult_v over_o we_o here_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o bad_a faith_n and_o of_o little_a accord_n among_o ourselves_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o there_o be_v a_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o our_o church_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v general_a and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v desire_v to_o depute_v good_a man_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o treat_v accord_n and_o decide_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v that_o union_n upon_o this_o proposition_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n propose_v be_v send_v time_n enough_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o each_o provincial_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n depute_v four_o minister_n with_o letter_n and_o ample_a proxy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o viscount_n of_o turenn_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o examine_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o province_n they_o remit_v it_o unto_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o deputy_n to_o accord_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o point_n which_o shall_v come_v under_o deliberation_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o good_a the_o union_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o proceed_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n to_o this_o head_n do_v the_o false_a squeamishness_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n come_v they_o have_v now_o thus_o and_o thus_o often_o upbraid_v to_o we_o as_o a_o weakness_n that_o submission_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v they_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o man_n with_o so_o large_a abandon_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o change_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o propose_v at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o as_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v say_v at_o their_o present_v it_o to_o our_o king_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n to_o this_o head_n in_o fine_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n evil_a reflection_n come_v they_o have_v say_v he_o thus_o and_o thus_o often_o upbraid_v to_o we_o as_o a_o weakness_n the_o submission_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v be_v just_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o
victor_n a_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v expunge_v this_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v too_o much_o uncertainty_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n to_o address_v prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v 5._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n speak_v of_o image_n he_o drop_v these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o she_o do_v honour_v the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n this_o import_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n render_v unto_o the_o image_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_o give_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o usual_o tell_v we_o in_o common_a discourse_n but_o this_o do_v not_o speakfull_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o much_o less_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n express_v himself_o more_o strong_o when_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n 32._o page_n 32._o our_o intention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n conclude_v the_o article_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 33._o page_n 33._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v all_o devotion_n to_o consist_v in_o worship_v saint_n because_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n on_o particular_a person_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n he_o add_v we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v content_a to_o term_v it_o good_a and_o useful_a without_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o separate_v through_o disrespect_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n and_o revolve_v this_o do_v intimate_v plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n iâ—_n and_o that_o the_o only_o condemn_v such_o as_o reject_v it_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reform_v all_o this_o article_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o strike_v out_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n to_o practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o practice_n necessary_a nor_o command_v as_o if_o he_o no_o more_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o or_o absolute_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o leave_v it_o more_o undetermined_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n condemn_v only_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o practice_n through_o disrespect_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n he_o put_v by_o disrespect_n or_o by_o error_n by_o which_o mean_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v this_o last_o edition_n return_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o first_o 47._o page_n 47._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o conclude_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n which_o do_v ease_n and_o free_a religion_n from_o a_o great_a many_o nice_a distinction_n from_o decision_n canon_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v aside_o all_o these_o doctrine_n think_v those_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o last_o he_o change_v this_o opinion_n into_o another_o quite_o different_a he_o only_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v often_o charge_n what_o follow_v without_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o from_o whence_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o can_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o argue_v or_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o same_o proposition_n he_o draw_v very_o different_a conclusion_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 5â—_n page_z 5â—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o different_a way_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o explain_v and_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n which_o god_n give_v we_o of_o they_o the_o other_o by_o another_o grace_n and_o another_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o form_n of_o judgement_n by_o impose_v upon_o we_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o second_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n teach_v this_o last_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o to_o curtail_v this_o proposition_n 56._o page_n 56._o 9_o in_o the_o first_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n he_o conclude_v that_o this_o matter_n relate_v principal_o unto_o discipline_n which_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v not_o any_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o 63_o â—2_n 63_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o external_a action_n do_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o last_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o action_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v 65_o â—e_n 65_o 11._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v retain_v this_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v suppress_v these_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v say_v through_o inadvertency_n 74_o page_n 74_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o expression_n accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o holy_a chrism_n which_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v put_v make_v use_n also_o of_o holy_a chrism_n have_v very_o well_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o the_o apostle_n day_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o 30._o p._n 76_o 85_o 92_o 96_o &_o 30._o upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o several_a place_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n in_o the_o last_o he_o plain_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v easy_o destroy_v by_o a_o bare_a disavow_v it_o on_o our_o part_n because_o never_o any_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n speak_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v he_o use_v every_o where_o the_o term_n participation_n or_o of_o real_a communion_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v very_o different_a because_o the_o one_o do_v give_v way_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o we_o say_v only_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o lift_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o
of_o condom_n do_v use_v and_o in_o what_o he_o come_v near_o we_o but_o we_o will_v throughout_o perform_v the_o two_o other_o principal_a thing_n whicâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v whicâ—_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o reality_n his_o exposition_n do_v leave_v all_o objection_n 〈◊〉_d their_o force_n and_o all_o important_a dispute_n entire_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n whatever_o be_v he_o use_v or_o whatsoever_o mitigation_n he_o seem_v to_o use_v therein_o do_v all_o along_o equal_o overthrow_v thâ—_n foundation_n of_o true_a christianity_n we_o will_v perform_v both_o the_o one_o anâ—_n the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o plain_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o condom_n desire_n without_o it_o gage_a very_o far_o in_o a_o new_a dispute_n anâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o thâ—_n moderation_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o commendable_a example_n of_o bâ—_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o aught_v to_o have_v for_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a meâ—_n as_o he_o we_o will_v only_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n anâ—_n the_o right_a of_o defence_n do_v necessary_o require_v so_o as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o of_o aâ—_n argument_n it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o that_o it_o iâ—_n captious_a when_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o weaken_v of_o it_o we_o will_v then_o here_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o brevity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v observe_v the_o several_a article_n of_o his_o treatise_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o many_o section_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v this_o answer_n may_v find_v where_o to_o stop_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n though_o unequal_a according_a as_o matter_n have_v more_o or_o less_o extent_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v concern_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n and_o touch_v two_o general_a proposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v preliminary_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v down_o 5_o page_z 5_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v 12_o page_z 12_o and_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a worship_n which_o she_o give_v unto_o saint_n image_n or_o relic_n do_v terminate_v in_o god_n only_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v treat_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n the_o three_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o all_o its_o consequence_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n the_o four_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o order_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a the_o six_o and_o last_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n 4._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n page_n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n design_n he_o declare_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o breach_n be_v now_o sufficient_o clear_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o better_a nor_o more_o useful_a for_o we_o than_o to_o propose_v plain_o unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o she_o have_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o alone_o will_v cause_v sundry_a contest_v whole_o to_o vanish_v and_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v will_v not_o appear_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o do_v wound_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n this_o advantage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a draught_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o opposition_n unto_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o foundation_n a_o council_n which_o be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v catholic_n or_o ecumenical_a a_o council_n which_o above_o all_o other_o council_n be_v such_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_a catholic_n author_n there_o appear_v visible_o most_o of_o intrigue_n and_o of_o human_a interest_n a_o council_n of_o which_o our_o france_n itself_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n a_o council_n to_o conclude_v who_o decree_n do_v to_o this_o day_n want_v explication_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v desire_v that_o man_n shall_v speak_v what_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o his_o design_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o desire_v to_o discharge_v his_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o breach_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v now_o clear_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o do_v hinder_a that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o judge_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o propose_v plain_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o man_n heed_v not_o at_o all_o instead_o of_o bring_v of_o new_a light_n to_o overcome_v if_o it_o may_v be_v those_o human_a infirmity_n which_o do_v occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o thence_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o these_o doctrine_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o example_n we_o do_v very_o well_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o her_o communion_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o what_o she_o do_v profess_v to_o teach_v of_o what_o she_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o place_n upon_o these_o point_n it_o be_v only_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v that_o be_v great_a haply_o in_o some_o part_n than_o in_o other_o wherein_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o equal_o agree_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v solid_o refute_v all_o these_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o all_o these_o worship_n universal_o receive_v it_o behove_v he_o therefore_o proper_o either_o to_o submit_v unto_o our_o reason_n or_o to_o show_v better_a and_o not_o put_v we_o of_o only_a with_o a_o simple_a exposition_n it_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o question_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v to_o explain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o point_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reduce_v it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o pastor_n may_v make_v probable_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o instruct_v their_o flock_n or_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o explain_v such_o write_n see_v they_o do_v every_o day_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authentical_a bull_n of_o
pius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o give_v it_o all_o its_o authority_n that_o bull_n express_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o except_v to_o explain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n or_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n it_o may_v be_v and_o do_v before_o hand_n make_v void_a all_o such_o explication_n after_o this_o let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v of_o these_o decree_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o some_o person_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v not_o stand_v up_o and_o think_v he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o other_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o council_n or_o at_o far_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o university_n nor_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v pretend_v in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o silent_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clear_v and_o all_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v noâ—_n for_o all_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o have_v yâ—â—_n need_v of_o far_a explication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d most_o true_a as_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o they_o have_v for_o this_o same_o reasoâ—_n design_o put_v their_o several_a decree_n iâ—_n general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o giu_v in_o appearance_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o people_n it_o will_v now_o be_v see_v by_o thâ—_n sequel_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o will_v speak_v plain_o on_o these_o doubtful_a point_n if_o he_o will_v not_o contain_v himself_o still_o in_o general_a term_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o those_o point_n here_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v their_o obscurity_n everyone_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o side_n it_o will_v require_v many_o year_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o unanimous_a sense_n they_o add_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o these_o very_a decree_n there_o be_v thing_n very_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a and_o a_o triple_a sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v present_v we_o a_o exposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v faithful_a in_o good_a time_n but_o another_o prelate_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v not_o sufficient_o authorise_v for_o that_o or_o that_o he_o have_v need_v himself_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o anything_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v as_o it_o be_v suspend_v betwixt_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v any_o acquiescency_n unto_o these_o lively_a beam_n where_o with_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v replenish_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o exposition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v produce_v the_o two_o effect_n it_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o dispute_n to_o vanish_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o unâ—â—â—_n such_o term_n as_o according_a to_o our_o owâ—_n principle_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whicâ—_n wound_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n gion_n ii_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o they_o of_o the_o p._n r._n r._n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o chri_n stian_n reli_n gion_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n begin_v witâ—_n this_o general_a proposition_n that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d avow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—â—_n receive_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n religion_n here_o at_o first_o it_o maâ—_n be_v see_v as_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o thâ—_n treatise_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_n churâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n intend_v the_o râ—mish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o usage_n whicâ—_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n very_o much_o more_o affect_v of_o late_a thâ—â—_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v namely_o it_o seem_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o more_o authentic_a title_n and_o to_o takâ—_n a_o kind_n of_o advantage_n in_o word_n aboâ—â—_n all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anâ—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o sufficient_o to_o their_o mind_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o dotâ—_n seem_v much_o more_o auspicious_a than_o thâ—_n other_o and_o moreover_o this_o same_o thinâ—_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n whicâ—_n party_n or_o communion_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o lustre_n and_o power_n be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o reality_n what_o these_o title_n ascribe_v to_o they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v in_o question_n one_o party_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o these_o gentleman_n do_v herein_o like_o prince_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o country_n which_o they_o once_o possess_v although_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o country_n several_a age_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v some_o time_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o this_o simple_o of_o catholic_n as_o well_o therein_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o general_a use_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o live_v among_o they_o according_a as_o also_o for_o these_o very_a consideration_n we_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o other_o the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o although_o the_o right_a by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n catholic_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o urge_v here_o above_o all_o other_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n cause_n a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v allow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o doubt_v a_o proposition_n conceive_v in_o those_o term_n we_o allow_v in_o earnest_n that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n not_o only_o always_o have_v hold_v and_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o she_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v hold_v any_o capital_a error_n which_o do_v intirel_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o i_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n o_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n we_o own_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o fundamental_a article_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v allege_v but_o we_o do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v instance_n that_o she_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o contrary_a article_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n aver_v only_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 8_o p._n 8_o but_o direct_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o open_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n one_o only_a god_n father_n son_n and_o
holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n she_o do_v teach_v another_o article_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a according_a to_o we_o when_o she_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o when_o she_o do_v indeed_o worship_n that_o which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o mighty_a and_o jealous_a god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o excess_n which_o be_v see_v in_o that_o worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v particular_o forbid_v the_o make_n image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o do_v make_v image_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n she_o kneel_v down_o before_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v they_o religious_o against_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o what_o excess_n she_o have_v advance_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o we_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v â—n_v abridgement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o full_a force_n of_o its_o expression_n but_o therein_o itself_o we_o do_v agree_v no_o wise_a touch_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o pretend_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v mean_a so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o image_n especial_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o inevitable_a abuse_n which_o follow_v however_o the_o matter_n be_v sweeten_v in_o disputation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o a_o religious_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o thereby_o do_v become_v sharer_n in_o what_o we_o owe_v only_o unto_o the_o creator_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o she_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o every_o day_n corporal_o upon_o earth_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n and_o different_a from_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o in_o heaven_n here_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o several_a other_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o will_v be_v useless_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n where_o it_o suffice_v to_o intimate_v that_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v what_o follow_v will_v show_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v so_o 1_o p._n 9_o a._n 1_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o make_v the_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o we_o touch_v the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n although_o these_o consequence_n do_v seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o roman-catholic_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o agree_v that_o always_o heed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o doctrine_n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o consequence_n contest_v by_o he_o that_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n in_o the_o intention_n nor_o worship_n from_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a person_n which_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n daille_n say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v instance_n that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n which_o according_a unto_o we_o do_v infer_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o this_o consequence_n as_o mr._n daille_n do_v add_v can_v be_v without_o great_a injustice_n impute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v formal_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o worship_n which_o do_v establish_v or_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v so_o urge_v of_o late_a time_n and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o venom_n in_o it_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o natural_a expression_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v say_v bâ—fore_o that_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v their_o error_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n although_o it_o may_v be_v gross_a according_a unto_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v charitable_o bear_v with_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o constant_a practice_n as_o we_o pretend_v whatsoever_o she_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o superabundant_a fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n because_o it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o she_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o she_o do_v make_v to_o concur_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n the_o host_n and_o that_o she_o do_v give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n &_o to_o their_o relic_n to_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o consequence_n contest_v but_o positive_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v the_o contrariety_n we_o conceive_v between_o the_o fundamental_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o those_o other_o worship_n that_o we_o reject_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o point_n alone_a most_o open_o show_v this_o contrariety_n he_o think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o his_o second_o proposition_n 4.10_o iii_o second_o proâ—â—ion_n general_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n this_o the_o catho_n church_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n only_o mat._n 4.10_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o all_o religion_n worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v itself_o on_o god_n we_o say_v more_o simple_o and_o more_o natural_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o address_v itself_o unto_o god_n because_o indeed_o religion_n shall_v regard_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v only_o he_o for_o its_o object_n all_o religious_a worship_n shall_v begin_v with_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o end_n on_o he_o this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v tend_v there_o can_v be_v show_v in_o
we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n sâ—_n they_o but_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n aâ—_n communion_n as_o we_o do_v pray_v our_o brother_n that_o be_v live_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o thâ—_n one_o do_v not_o more_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n and_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o tâ—_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v live_v dâ—_n understand_v we_o and_o there_o be_v so_o greaâ—_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o we_o thinâ—_n of_o they_o and_o of_o god_n that_o these_o sort_n of_o charitable_a office_n which_o we_o render_v to_o another_o be_v never_o lookeâ—_n upon_o but_o as_o action_n pure_o human_a and_o never_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n whereas_o on_o thâ—_n one_o hand_n we_o have_v no_o command_n foâ—_n pray_v unto_o saint_n nor_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o oâ—_n the_o other_o hand_n the_o idea_n which_o wâ—_n form_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n much_o more_o than_o human_a render_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o succour_n demand_v of_o they_o however_o any_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n make_v they_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a the_o people_n regard_v the_o saint_n as_o divi_z or_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o name_n that_o several_a catholic_n author_n give_v they_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o brethren_n alive_a consist_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a divert_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n do_v alone_o make_v a_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n virg_n bellar._n lib_n 3_o sanct._n beat_v cap_n 9_o li_n in_o virg_n bonav_fw-mi in_o psalt_n beat_v virg_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o employ_v and_o often_o fix_v heart_n and_o thought_n on_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o divert_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o their_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o excuse_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o difference_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o put_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o she_o make_v unto_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v all_o along_o prayer_n and_o according_a to_o we_o religious_a prayer_n what_o ever_o the_o matter_n or_o end_n may_v be_v be_v always_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v god_n only_o anâ—_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o only_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v foâ—_n they_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beseech_v of_o they_o redress_n of_o their_o evil_n deliverance_n from_o danger_n in_o a_o worâ—_n all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n nicholas_n to_o saâ—â—_n they_o from_o shipwreck_n of_o st._n roc_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o sâ—_n peter_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n oâ—_n heaven_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o she_o will_v receive_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o she_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v precise_o what_o we_o beseech_v of_o god_n himself_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany's_n of_o the_o virg._n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o make_v these_o sort_n of_o request_n by_o a_o missled_a devotion_n theâ—_n be_v public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ritual_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v authorise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o general_o practiseâ—_n by_o all_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n yes_o say_v they_o far_o but_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o sense_n to_o pray_v the_o saint_n only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o beseech_v but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v it_o up_o which_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o make_v these_o prayer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v not_o this_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o church_n unto_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n the_o people_n demand_v of_o the_o saint_n all_o good_a thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o people_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reduce_v their_o demand_n unto_o a_o simple_a request_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v say_v in_o prayer_n another_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v here_o explain_v the_o word_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o intention_n beside_o wherefore_o be_v they_o noâ—_n willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o word_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o thought_n for_o our_o tongue_n be_v god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n whicâ—_n do_v declare_v the_o honour_n outward_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o do_v rule_v thâ—_n inward_a thought_n and_o god_n will_v nâ—_n give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o intention_n it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n unto_o a_o simple_a request_n to_o prâ—_n for_o we_o when_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v thereby_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n oâ—_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v seem_v he_o will_v haâ—_n we_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v wâ—_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o wiâ—_n pray_v do_v follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n the_o expression_n they_o use_v and_o that_o thâ—_n do_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o tâ—_n church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o intâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o not_o go_v beyond_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o it_o incline_v but_o also_o do_v evermore_o fix_v itself_o unto_o some_o religious_a object_n propose_v to_o it_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o care_v soever_o be_v take_v to_o direct_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o proportion_v to_o its_o weakness_n this_o object_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a will_v humane_a nature_n accommodate_v itself_o thereto_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a default_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n himself_o god_n great_a infinite_a jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n a_o pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o seem_v heretofore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n than_o that_o he_o only_o may_v temperate_a himself_o unto_o the_o dulness_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a these_o poor_a people_n have_v nothing_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o flock_n the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d their_o land_n and_o the_o commodity_n oâ—_n this_o life_n god_n require_v of_o they_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o offering_n oâ—_n their_o fruit_n as_o the_o most_o assure_a pledge_n which_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o louâ—_n and_o obedience_n but_o since_o it_o hatâ—_n please_v god_n to_o increase_v the_o light_n oâ—â—eason_n by_o a_o long_o use_v of_o reason_n iâ—_n self_n and_o to_o join_v unto_o these_o light_n thâ—_n light_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v raise_v and_o purify_v our_o thought_n and_o ouâ—_n affection_n god_n will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o man_n their_o love_n their_o feaâ—_n and_o their_o religious_a
and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o acknowledge_v thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o a_o reformation_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a justfication_n vi_o of_o justfication_n the_o three_o part_n the_o method_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v observe_v require_v that_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n we_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o father_n very_o few_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n present_v itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o life_n or_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n to_o complete_a what_o be_v want_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o extraordinary_a irregulatity_n in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n neither_o by_o work_n nor_o by_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o fine_a there_o appear_v no_o other_o object_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o indulgency_n distribute_v his_o agnus_n his_o bead_n and_o relic_n and_o prescribe_v certain_a number_n of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o station_n of_o visit_n of_o church_n of_o pilgrimage_n fast_n pennance_n of_o maceration_n and_o mortification_n with_o which_o and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o pardon_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v themselves_o but_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o acquire_v for_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n or_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v our_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v essential_o consist_v in_o place_v our_o chief_a confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o far_o in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reserve_v than_o she_o be_v before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o expression_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o which_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v yet_o too_o great_a in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o piety_n and_o scandalize_a of_o true_a christian_n those_o who_o only_o consider_v the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o transient_o without_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o think_v it_o so_o important_a as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n what_o herein_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o inform_v among_o we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v not_o stick_v here_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o belief_n which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n unto_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n that_o dispute_n do_v require_v to_o deny_v here_o formal_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v aver_v in_o something_o a_o uncertain_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n as_o he_o speak_v but_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o any_o long_o consider_v as_o much_o material_a by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n among_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o cite_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o intelligent_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o impute_v these_o sort_n of_o sentiment_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n explain_v itself_o to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o may_v be_v it_o confirm_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n teach_v declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o swerve_v from_o this_o foundation_n we_o can_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o toss_v with_o inquietude_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o acknowledge_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n first_o in_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o which_o do_v most_o deserve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o the_o prodigious_a length_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o its_o canon_n and_o anathema_n much_o great_a upon_o this_o point_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o in_o sum_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o such_o the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v only_o regard_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n error_n do_v corrupt_a but_o that_o part_n and_o do_v not_o influence_n the_o other_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n for_o example_n be_v without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o mean_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a point_n a_o capital_a error_n indeed_o for_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o which_o do_v nothing_o or_o change_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n but_o who_o speak_v of_o justification_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o important_a than_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o fall_v from_o error_n to_o error_n and_o the_o very_a true_a essence_n of_o religion_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v this_o truth_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n do_v alone_o consist_v herein_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o general_a unite_n we_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o as_o though_o we_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o idle_a faith_n but_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n that_o
god_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o neglect_v good_a work_n that_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n of_o love_n of_o fear_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o put_v we_o by_o its_o very_a own_o nature_n under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o do_v his_o will._n there_o be_v other_o doctrine_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o hence_o or_o relate_v hereto_o whereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o time_n the_o dispute_n be_v only_o of_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n without_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o prejudice_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conduct_n as_o touch_v the_o assurance_n which_o believer_n may_v have_v of_o their_o election_n and_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o due_a sentiment_n which_o we_o lay_v down_o touch_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n without_o our_o bring_v any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o make_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o regard_v which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n on_o this_o respect_n as_o high_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o bind_v or_o to_o diminish_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o our_o thought_n or_o expression_n the_o least_o point_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o be_v to_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o we_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n on_o this_o point_n as_o on_o many_o other_o that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v almost_o to_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o dispute_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o touch_v what_o they_o add_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o confess_v as_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o to_o his_o belief_n touch_v justification_n do_v entire_o agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n we_o ordinary_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o very_a word_n the_o nature_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o particular_a do_v common_o decline_v this_o expression_n because_o it_o intimate_v open_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o surety_n be_v make_v the_o debtor_n or_o repute_v to_o be_v his_o because_o the_o creditor_n be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o debt_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o think_v or_o speak_v because_o they_o join_v unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o they_o say_v which_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o former_a this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o source_n of_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v reject_v as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o seem_v to_o advance_v a_o step_n towards_o we_o at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o discharge_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a speculation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v evident_o as_o much_o or_o more_o scholastical_a on_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o most_o thorny_a school-doctor_n the_o decree_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o sixteen_o great_a chapter_n and_o thirty_o two_o canon_n to_o which_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v reduce_v the_o decree_n be_v full_a of_o distinction_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a the_o canon_n full_a of_o anathema_n against_o a_o great_a many_o opinion_n if_o not_o good_a or_o innocent_a be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o particular_a doctor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v with_o good_a reason_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o council_n thereby_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o subtlety_n in_o canonise_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n put_v a_o invincible_a obstacle_n unto_o a_o reunion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o anathema_n which_o it_o thunder_v general_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n our_o confession_n of_o faith_n reduce_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n unto_o a_o few_o article_n in_o apostolical_a stile_n very_o simple_a and_o very_o clear_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v also_o reduce_v the_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n unto_o a_o few_o word_n so_o far_o we_o seem_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v we_o be_v not_o sincere_a what_o he_o give_v we_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v still_o one_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v as_o we_o do_v well_o nigh_o as_o fundamental_a but_o from_o whence_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o derogate_v by_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v here_o that_o god_n do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v nor_o so_o blot_v out_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o by_o temporal_a pain_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o from_o hence_o without_o go_v far_o have_v say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o immediate_o add_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v we_o now_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o reject_v this_o grace_n or_o accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o then_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o and_o afterward_o act_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o part_n in_o
authority_n which_o must_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o council_n be_v formal_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n doctrine_n penal_a sess_n 1â—_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-la sâ—cram_fw-la penal_a the_o council_n speak_v of_o work_n and_o of_o penance_n the_o thing_n here_o in_o question_n do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o satisfactory_a in_o proper_a term_n as_o also_o sometime_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o but_o the_o council_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o that_o these_o pennance_n whâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impose_v be_v not_o only_o a_o precaution_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n call_v the_o band_n of_o justice_n and_o duty_n but_o a_o punishment_n or_o a_o revenge_n and_o a_o chastisement_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n require_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o the_o curate_n have_v always_o this_o maxim_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o pennance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n 14._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n ca._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n by_o a_o subtlety_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o proper_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n therefore_o ought_v either_o to_o make_v all_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o relinquish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v right_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o one_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v to_o satisfy_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o open_o what_o those_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n and_o those_o satisfactory_a pain_n be_v whereof_o here_o be_v question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v very_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v little_o explain_v and_o which_o be_v much_o better_a when_o they_o be_v light_o pass_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o general_a term_n it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v introduce_v this_o term_n of_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n in_o the_o room_n of_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n direct_o call_v penal_a work_n or_o pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o import_v only_o difficult_a work_n the_o other_o punishment_n and_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o expression_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v make_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o conclude_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v we_o know_v they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v vow_n pilgrimage_n visit_n of_o church_n abstinence_n prayer_n by_o set-number_n hair_n shirt_n sack-clothe_n go_v without_o shirt_n lie_v hard_a and_o such_o other_o mortification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o last_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o authority_n for_o all_o these_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n produce_v not_o any_o it_o only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o temporal_a pain_n though_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o suit_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v before_o baptism_n and_o another_o which_o he_o show_v to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n establish_v as_o when_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o malady_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o sole_a authority_n that_o they_o give_v we_o for_o so_o considerable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v that_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o argument_n mere_o humane_a without_o any_o command_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n and_o correction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o punishment_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o title_n or_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o discipline_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o torment_v ourselves_o and_o attempt_v in_o some_o sort_n upon_o our_o own_o life_n as_o to_o we_o who_o have_v only_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o these_o work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v do_v offend_v he_o that_o all_o this_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n fast_v formal_o twice_o aweek_n the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pythagoraean_n which_o feed_v on_o nothing_o but_o herb_n whip_n and_o maceration_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o those_o of_o cybele_n which_o whip_v themselves_o and_o tear_v their_o skin_n even_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o pretend_a satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n purgatory_n joh._n roffen_n nau._n l._n 3._o come_v de_fw-fr jub_n &_o ind._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n nulla_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajetan_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 2._o nulla_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctâ—â—rum_fw-la graecorum_n aut_fw-la latinorum_n authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la hac_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la no_n itiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d annis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la commendatem_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ—stis_fw-la â—â—â—bâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n gregor_n stat_fw-la indulg_n instituit_fw-la gab_n biel_n lect_v 〈◊〉_d 57_o upon_o the_o can._n of_o the_o mass_n ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la greg._n medice_fw-la vel_fw-la nullus_fw-la suis_fw-la usus_fw-la inâ—l_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la crebrescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o purgatory_n as_o against_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o expiation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v imperfect_a &_o that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o we_o shall_v complete_a it_o there_o be_v no_o tract_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n without_o force_a interpretation_n and_o consequence_n whereof_o our_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n many_o also_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accord_n that_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o
that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o scarce_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o usage_n nor_o of_o the_o mention_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n and_o some_o of_o the_o five_o itself_o have_v several_a error_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o process_n of_o time_n have_v take_v away_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v near_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o that_o they_o do_v sleep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o first_o time_n with_o their_o body_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o final_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n all_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pain_n in_o some_o sort_n like_o those_o of_o hell_n except_o for_o continuance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n believe_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n now_o mention_v do_v 55._o dial._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 39_o 40_o 51_o 55._o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v here_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o even_a pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v this_o doctrine_n in_o credit_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o term_n as_o virgil_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v some_o in_o the_o fire_n other_o fan_v in_o the_o air_n other_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o rivers_n and_o in_o ice_n and_o last_o other_o in_o bath_n and_o stove_n but_o we_o only_o design_v to_o touch_v thing_n here_o as_o in_o pass_v indulgence_n indulgence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v evil_a that_o of_o indulgence_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o because_o this_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o as_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o if_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v we_o unto_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v subject_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o her_o dispensation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o business_n to_o examine_v if_o she_o have_v any_o power_n herein_o few_o person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v former_o use_v unto_o public_a penitent_n and_o the_o pardon_n which_o pope_n give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o practice_n nor_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o first_o century_n also_o every_o one_o know_v what_o interest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o maintain_v as_o well_o purgatory_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o immense_a riches_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o it_o daily_o the_o case_n reserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o table_n of_o sin_n rate_v indulg_n sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr indulg_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o cry_a abuse_n be_v too_o visible_a whereof_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o order_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v something_o less_o in_o france_n where_o people_n have_v their_o eye_n more_o open_a but_o they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o spain_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o be_v term_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o sober_a person_n of_o their_o communion_n can_v forbear_v condemn_v of_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o question_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a herein_o be_v concern_v the_o pure_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v the_o most_o christian_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v throughout_o upon_o this_o article_n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o make_v any_o controversy_n to_o cease_v except_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suppress_v and_o upon_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o satisfaction_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n formal_o take_v away_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v grant_v we_o the_o four_o part_n the_o process_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n general_n ix_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v but_o little_o insist_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o name_n the_o number_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o call_v sacrament_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o difficulty_n upon_o these_o point_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n so_o hot_o agitate_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n and_o patience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o answer_n will_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v most_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la greg._n in_o cap._n 16._o â—ib_n reg._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 10_o &_o 50._o tra._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o give_v they_o one_o name_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o the_o name_n will_v not_o by_o consequence_n draw_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o general_a and_o extensive_a to_o signify_v any_o sacred_a act_n or_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o father_n the_o other_o proper_a &_o less_o extensive_a as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v make_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n 168._o pierre_n de_fw-fr damien_n ser._n 69._o pa._n 168._o but_o twelve_o if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v before_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n accommodate_v himself_o unto_o this_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o in_o his_o communion_n there_o be_v receive_v seven_o sign_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v herein_o less_o equitable_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o many_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o school_n for_o the_o council_n will_v have_v we_o express_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o seven_o sign_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o seven_o true_a sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n however_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n
and_o order_n which_o be_v three_o of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n unto_o which_o the_o blessing_n can_v be_v join_v as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o make_v true_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o particular_a in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o instrument_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o very_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v upon_o we_o 70._o pag._n 69_o &_o 70._o provide_v that_o we_o put_v no_o obstacle_n by_o any_o evil_a disposition_n which_o be_v what_o the_o council_n term_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o action_n or_o by_o the_o bare_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n do_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inherent_a or_o affix_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o perform_v though_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o physical_a virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o iis_fw-la not_o necessary_a itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v suffice_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o put_v a_o obstacle_n thereto_o for_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n require_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o these_o grace_n god_n not_o affix_v his_o power_n mere_o unto_o visible_a thing_n 154_o pa._n 154_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v several_a considerable_a abuse_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o 1._o first_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a thing_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a virtue_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o good_a disposition_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o bare_a exposition_n do_v disgust_v those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o it_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o consist_v in_o cause_v to_o be_v say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o of_o go_v often_o to_o confession_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o pronounce_v have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o put_v not_o any_o obstacle_n on_o their_o part_n 3._o this_o opinion_n have_v serve_v to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o from_o thence_o also_o be_v plain_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o reign_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o other_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o yet_o do_v reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o several_a other_o very_a wicked_a and_o superstitious_a act_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v employ_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o charm_n and_o for_o other_o most_o mischievous_a use_n 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o council_n make_v this_o opinion_n a_o principle_n to_o establish_v thereby_o many_o other_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o which_o together_o do_v corrupt_v very_o much_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v not_o very_o considerable_a cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consectary_n which_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o production_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o for_o a_o entire_a clear_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a upon_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o something_o of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o confer_v grace_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o effect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o indeed_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o example_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o wicked_a cheat_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o some_o have_v they_o not_o adore_v what_o be_v not_o adorable_a as_o to_o the_o other_o be_v they_o not_o deprive_v altogether_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o absolution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o this_o principal_a doctrine_n do_v they_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o evil_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n not_o say_v any_o thing_n unto_o these_o controvert_v matter_n will_v be_v content_a that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n his_o silence_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o tacit_n consent_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v wave_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reduce_v all_o the_o question_n touch_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o infant_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v herein_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o swerve_v from_o his_o natural_a equity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v those_o poor_a small_a creature_n in_o term_n more_o formal_a and_o severe_a than_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v infant_n say_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o charity_n nor_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o
in_o 72._o pag._n 71_o &_o 72._o reality_n they_o partake_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o die_v in_o adam_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a pronounce_v of_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n cause_n a_o kind_n of_o horror_n mingle_v with_o a_o tender_a and_o just_a compassion_n for_o these_o poor_a innocent_n for_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o innocent_n and_o martyr_n which_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o their_o memory_n now_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o horror_n and_o pity_n which_o such_o condemnation_n itself_o excite_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n you_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o adult_n person_n who_o you_o save_v without_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o infant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o receive_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o godfather_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n say_v that_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o creed_n wherefore_o then_o will_v she_o not_o yield_v that_o this_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n to_o infant_n of_o those_o desire_n or_o vow_n which_o adult_v person_n have_v for_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n or_o godfather_n speak_v for_o the_o infant_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o he_o too_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o death_n or_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o hinder_v die_v in_o adam_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o will_v you_o have_v these_o child_n to_o die_v in_o adam_n see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n &_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o arm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v or_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o their_o father_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o benefit_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o ability_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o those_o treaty_n you_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v as_o it_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v say_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o dead_a part_n of_o those_o live_a member_n &_o yet_o without_o scruple_n you_o condemn_v these_o poor_a little_a infant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o part_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v and_o animate_v part_n and_o further_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n depart_v since_o adam_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o noah_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o die_v true_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o god_n who_o substitute_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o infant_n in_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n can_v and_o will_v not_o also_o even_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n supply_v the_o necessitate_v default_n of_o baptism_n by_o his_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o adam_n god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o without_z as_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o these_o gentleman_n find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o entire_o exclude_v from_o the_o common_a redemption_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o also_o be_v who_o god_n call_v unto_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o convince_a against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n depend_v then_o absolute_o on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v equal_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a authority_n that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a as_o be_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n near_a the_o same_o place_n 53._o joh._n 6_o 53._o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o these_o two_o passage_n take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v ground_v themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n just_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n &_o that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v as_o much_o a_o error_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indifferent_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v age_n and_o mean_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n why_o do_v they_o pass_v a_o judgement_n so_o contrary_a touch_v the_o other_o why_o will_v they_o not_o also_o admit_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n under_o the_o figure_n or_o expression_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n as_o that_o place_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v
mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n term_n it_o but_o a_o true_a sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o here_o whereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o some_o visible_a sign_n which_o serve_v as_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o odd_a thing_n that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n of_o attrition_n contrition_n and_o several_a other_o which_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o school_n and_o that_o because_o a_o certain_a father_n speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o sin_n jerom_n sin_n st._n jerom_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o plank_n by_o which_o a_o man_n save_v himself_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v cast_v away_o 2._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la paenit_fw-la can._n 2._o the_o council_n apply_v this_o comparison_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o confession_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o penance_n be_v right_o call_v a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o it_o be_v canonise_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v only_o to_o define_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v they_o say_v herein_o what_o they_o will_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o easiness_n in_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o throw_v out_o anathema_n on_o all_o hand_n must_v create_v offence_n in_o some_o and_o contempt_n in_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v once_o define_v it_o touch_v all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o here_o in_o particular_a touch_v this_o of_o penance_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o real_a intention_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o absolution_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o absolve_v thou_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v all_o its_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o same_o council_n or_o where_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o power_n to_o absolve_v as_o in_o case_n reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o case_n confession_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o sinner_n without_o pardon_n of_o what_o nature_n then_o be_v this_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o run_v all_o along_o upon_o so_o uncertain_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o depend_v still_o upon_o the_o villainy_n giddiness_n error_n or_o want_n of_o power_n of_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v almost_o throughout_o use_v a_o easy_a expedient_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o for_o either_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o he_o do_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v favourable_a for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n here_o he_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o two_o opinion_n which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v unto_o public_a sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o little_a obscure_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o among_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v absolution_n but_o only_o of_o public_a sin_n because_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v notorious_a sin_n that_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o who_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n announce_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o coâ—tidions_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n relate_v thereto_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o announce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o public_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o better_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o our_o doctrine_n than_o to_o make_v they_o right_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v explain_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a occasion_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o wherein_o our_o pastor_n do_v announce_v unto_o we_o forgiveness_n first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o ordinary_a exercise_n we_o make_v unto_o god_n a_o general_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o make_v a_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o upon_o they_o whereunto_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o subject_a 2._o in_o the_o sermon_n we_o be_v again_o exhort_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o better_a people_n on_o which_o condition_n god_n pardon_v we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n and_o perpetual_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n 3._o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o closet_n we_o do_v again_o more_o particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o occasion_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_o penitent_a with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a confidence_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o live_v better_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o regeneration_n 4._o upon_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o affliction_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o fast_v we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o express_a and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v aggravate_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n or_o in_o our_o own_o private_a reflection_n and_o on_o these_o occasion_n again_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a quality_n of_o minister_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o on_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n they_o announce_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o in_o our_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a we_o likewise_o more_o particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o our_o pastor_n and_o guide_n or_o before_o our_o friend_n make_v also_o acknowledgement_n sometime_o more_o particular_o and_o free_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o subject_a our_o friend_n and_o our_o pastor_n exhort_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o unto_o a_o entire_a trust_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o pastor_n in_o particular_a do_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v we_o if_o they_o see_v we_o in_o too_o great_a security_n or_o too_o little_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o behold_v in_o we_o true_a motion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o animosity_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o health_n they_o say_v to_o we_o as_o st._n james_n confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o not_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o the_o sincere_a james_n sincere_a cardinal_n aureolus_n in_o compen_a elucid_n 5._o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n james_n
some_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a pennance_n impose_v upon_o they_o therefore_o also_o it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o least_o regular_a person_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n because_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n among_o we_o they_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o confessor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o confessor_n or_o director_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v term_v often_o give_v wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a also_o that_o the_o counsellor_n themselves_o very_o often_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o or_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o all_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o in_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o private_a family_n and_o history_n be_v but_o too_o full_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o public_a and_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o very_a consolation_n also_o which_o they_o give_v sinner_n in_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n do_v turn_v into_o security_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o have_v already_o be_v open_o declare_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v better_a people_n than_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n the_o council_n here_o join_v extreme_a unction_n unto_o repentance_n unction_n extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o this_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o a_o evil_a custom_n whereof_o the_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a influence_n in_o introduce_v into_o religion_n lesser_a matter_n which_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a turn_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o solid_a piety_n we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n call_v this_o ceremony_n a_o sacrament_n than_o penance_n marriage_n or_o order_n which_o follow_v this_o because_o at_o least_o the_o oil_n may_v there_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v but_o after_o all_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n have_v this_o common_a with_o penance_n and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v not_o as_o sacrament_n that_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o some_o custom_n practise_v on_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n say_v and_o that_o only_o once_o in_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n have_v allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o saviour_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13._o s._n mark_v cap._n 6.12_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a heal_v they_o because_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v then_o heal_v many_o either_o by_o anoint_v they_o or_o only_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o cause_v also_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v more_o full_o than_o the_o catechism_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o anoint_v exercise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sick_a 5._o cardinal_n cajetan_n upon_o s._n jam._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n or_o all_o the_o pretext_n which_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v for_o the_o institute_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n james_n st._n james_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o which_o these_o of_o st._n james_n allude_v as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v agree_v speak_v only_o indeed_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n james_n add_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v have_v draw_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sickness_n upon_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v not_o now_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o general_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o extremity_n before_o this_o unction_n be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o she_o never_o give_v it_o unto_o little_a child_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n she_o must_v invent_v or_o add_v something_o of_o her_o own_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o one_o word_n here_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v very_o easy_o consent_v unto_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a band_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o marry_v as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n betwixt_o two_o divers_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o last_o do_v we_o agree_v unto_o many_o other_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v marriage_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o tract_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n enter_v not_o upon_o these_o question_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o better_v set_v forth_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v so_o many_o decree_n and_o so_o many_o canon_n touch_v marriage_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o natural_o a_o civil_a contract_n than_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o same_o canon_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o last_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o cause_n concern_v marriage_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o every_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v see_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n in_o examination_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o for_o the_o income_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o accrue_v unto_o she_o thereby_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o also_o she_o will_v have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o all_o other_o civil_a affair_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o contract_n if_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o
our_o king_n have_v not_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o order_n or_o order_n for_o the_o council_n set_v down_o seven_o under_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n order_n order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolyte_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o a_o word_n of_o order_n in_o general_a as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sacred_a thing_n take_v the_o term_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n we_o practise_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v that_o order_n or_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o for_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v no_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n no_o more_o than_o in_o marriage_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o order_n be_v not_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v order_n a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v withdraw_v all_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thereby_o make_v unto_o herself_o proper_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o hierarchy_n apart_o not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n but_o superior_a and_o overrule_a king_n themselves_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n to_o show_v principal_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o invention_n pure_o humane_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o example_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priesthood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o all_o these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desert_n they_o tacit_o by_o his_o silence_n or_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n than_o for_o public_a edification_n or_o last_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o believe_v he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o with_o less_o disadvantage_n the_o five_o part_n we_o be_v say_v he_o now_o at_o last_o body_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n arrive_v at_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bad_a way_n now_o we_o be_v get_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a on_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o question_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o number_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v and_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereon_o at_o present_a we_o enter_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o on_o her_o side_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v but_o light_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a more_o ample_o to_o explain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n method_n as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n we_o will_v distinct_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a head_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o many_o section_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o how_o she_o understand_v these_o other_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n 3._o the_o exposition_n which_o she_o make_v of_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n 4._o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o 7._o the_o reflection_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v touch_v each_o of_o these_o head_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o shall_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n begin_v with_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v thereof_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v elsewhere_o upon_o another_o subject_n that_o you_o must_v no_o more_o ask_v they_o wherefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o of_o a_o traveller_n why_o he_o follow_v the_o high_a way_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o sequel_n by_o the_o beginning_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o figurative_o whether_o they_o true_o signify_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o a_o presence_n mystical_a and_o of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v without_o any_o other_o pretext_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o these_o word_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o will_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o or_o at_o least_o that_o may_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o then_o may_v she_o take_v literal_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 19.5_o john_n 6.35_o &_o 19.5_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n judge_v true_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n maintainable_a enter_v upon_o two_o other_o conceit_n more_o reasonable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o engage_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v himself_o 80_o pa._n 80_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n say_v he_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o figurative_a sense_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o
the_o eucharist_n he_o always_o suppose_v that_o real_a and_o corporal_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o real_a according_a to_o we_o &_o as_o real_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o this_o participation_n be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v agree_v both_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o or_o that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o corporal_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n or_o of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argue_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v effective_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v effective_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v be_v dead_a so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v live_a and_o not_o dead_a as_o to_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n other_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o open_o to_o gainsay_v what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o without_o this_o relation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o because_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v st._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v bonif._n epist_n 23_o ad_fw-la bonif._n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bread_n and_o a_o vine_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n give_v as_o it_o be_v reciprocal_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1_o dial._n 1_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o sum_n our_o saviour_n see_v his_o disciple_n bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v himself_o strong_o establish_v the_o resemblance_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o bread_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 55._o john_n 6.41.51_o 55._o that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v our_o body_n 6.68_o jo._n 6.68_o so_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o many_o who_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v very_o well_o from_o that_o time_n the_o relation_n or_o similitude_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v this_o bread_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 14_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n cap._n 18._o com._n en_fw-fr marc._n 14_o say_v st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n st._n isidore_n bede_n and_o many_o other_o very_o far_o from_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n because_o bread_n nourish_v and_o fortify_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o wine_n breed_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v another_o resemblance_n also_o well_o know_v which_o the_o father_n have_v explain_v not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 63._o theoph._n antioc_n 1_o comment_n in_o 4_o evan._n pa._n 359._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o but_o betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o believer_n which_o be_v his_o live_a member_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n suppose_v that_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o two_o relation_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a relation_n and_o relation_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o which_o he_o demand_v but_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o idea_n into_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o bread_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n 6.52_o jo._n 6.52_o by_o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o likeness_n have_v accustom_v they_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v even_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v anew_o this_o relation_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o there_o be_v here_o yet_o something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v curteil_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o rather_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sophism_n in_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o another_o instead_o of_o take_v they_o altogether_o here_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bare_o this_o relation_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n and_o the_o other_o do_v nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o body_n break_v shall_v have_v be_v search_v into_o for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o not_o his_o body_n proper_o but_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o first_o word_n have_v not_o clear_o enough_o intimate_v the_o relation_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v be_v as_o a_o second_o touch_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o a_o new_a colour_n which_o heighthen_v the_o draught_n and_o better_a express_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o serve_v we_o for_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o drink_v so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o perpetual_a error_n or_o the_o continual_a source_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o essential_a the_o principal_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o she_o
be_v wont_a to_o call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n alone_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o or_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o we_o right_o take_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o institution_n these_o first_o word_n be_v only_o the_o introduction_n the_o vehicle_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o in_o argue_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o lead_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v far_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o the_o true_a essence_n the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o other_o term_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o luk_n 22.19_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n until_o i_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n explicate_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n 11._o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o only_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o which_o make_v the_o true_a likeness_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o altogether_o to_o form_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o not_o take_v they_o altogether_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o these_o error_n which_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o if_o instead_o of_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v upon_o these_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n she_o have_v weigh_v a_o little_a more_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o she_o will_v doubtless_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v death_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o give_v his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n his_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v that_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n she_o have_v also_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o those_o other_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o she_o will_v have_v also_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n import_v that_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v aloof_o from_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o she_o have_v a_o little_a better_o weigh_v these_o last_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o instead_o of_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a she_o have_v never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n on_o which_o we_o be_v here_o principal_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o on_o this_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o explain_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o figure_n or_o in_o other_o parable_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o explain_v general_o all_o the_o figure_n he_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o as_o we_o do_v pretend_v that_o this_o very_a passage_n be_v 2._o if_o this_o figure_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prepare_v the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v it_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o to_o conclude_v 63._o john_n 6_o 63._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o to_o explain_v himself_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o frame_v his_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v all_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.29_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v add_v 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o great_a explication_n or_o rather_o what_o great_a clearness_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_o leave_v they_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o earnest_n a_o memorial_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o i_o xi_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pass_v over_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v no_o long_o the_o traveller_n that_o those_o follow_v the_o great_a high_a way_n i_o mean_v word_n he_o no_o long_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o last_o word_n altogether_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n somewhat_o detort_v this_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v what_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n little_a detortion_n tend_v to_o namely_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sense_n lead_v we_o natural_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v not_o real_o present_a for_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o usual_a conceive_n and_o speak_v among_o man_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n absent_a otherwise_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o word_n carry_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v this_o eat_v my_o proper_a body_n to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o my_o presence_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a which_o make_v but_o a_o odd_a and_o inconsistent_a sense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n nor_o his_o expression_n at_o all_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o require_v precise_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n of_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o we_o meditate_v also_o on_o his_o death_n as_o a_o effect_n
unto_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v oppose_v that_o be_v most_o considerable_a our_o doctrine_n be_v simple_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v incomparable_o more_o simple_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o add_v and_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o his_o merit_n we_o say_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o mean_n the_o one_o interior_a which_o be_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o those_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o other_o exterior_a which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n baptism_n more_o particular_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o show_v forth_o yet_o more_o perfect_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o hitherto_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o produce_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o whether_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o about_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v but_o upon_o those_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v add_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a whereof_o here_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o we_o also_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_a sign_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n more_o lively_o &_o more_o sensible_o than_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o or_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o lift_v our_o heart_n up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v true_o the_o abridgement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o catechism_n conformable_a unto_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o throughout_o of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v except_v only_o the_o ineffable_a &_o incomprehensible_a manner_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o whereby_o he_o effect_n this_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o divine_a head_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o resemblance_n though_o very_o imperfect_a 17._o eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o as_o well_o of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n which_o unite_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n however_o the_o matter_n stand_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v common_a with_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o more_o or_o less_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o conceive_v not_o at_o all_o this_o spiritual_a union_n any_o better_a than_o we_o nor_o explain_v themselves_o otherwise_o therein_o than_o we_o do_v and_o what_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n into_o their_o stomach_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o to_o effect_v or_o make_v understand_v this_o spiritual_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o word_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n or_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o same_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o unite_v perpetual_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o receive_v also_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o receive_v into_o their_o stomach_n be_v unite_v unto_o their_o soul_n or_o unto_o their_o body_n by_o his_o presence_n nor_o even_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n do_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v only_o that_o their_o substance_n do_v touch_v the_o sensible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o these_o form_n be_v a_o earnest_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n some_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o blossom_a of_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o its_o virtue_n without_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v join_v or_o unite_v itself_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v pretend_v that_o we_o use_v equivocation_n or_o that_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o render_v his_o accusation_n the_o more_o plausible_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v as_o it_o be_v force_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o afterward_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o incomprehensible_a effect_n this_o love_n say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o real_a union_n by_o which_o he_o become_v man_n this_o love_n induce_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o that_o his_o body_n as_o real_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o all_o these_o design_n be_v follow_v and_o this_o love_n be_v maintain_v throughout_o by_o the_o same_o fervour_n so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o of_o his_o child_n sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v express_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o
himself_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o address_v their_o adoration_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o consider_v he_o precise_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n go_v on_o god_n have_v even_o permit_v that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reality_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o cause_v a_o separation_n among_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n three_o proposition_n where_o one_o may_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o equivocation_n upon_o the_o word_n reality_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v communion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o they_o set_v it_o down_o therefore_o ought_v the_o calvinist_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reality_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n but_o every_o one_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n and_o beside_o the_o question_n this_o falseness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a suppose_v here_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o reality_n may_v â—â—em_v more_o consequent_a than_o that_o of_o â—he_n lutheran_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o conâ—â—m_n say_v that_o our_o doctor_n do_v aâ—ree_a that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v that_o we_o once_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o â—e_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v â—nd_v to_o practice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reality_n itself_o be_v a_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v also_o be_v suppose_v according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v a_o error_n which_o seem_v more_o consequent_a â—s_v not_o more_o tolerable_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o consequent_a a_o error_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a also_o be_v it_o that_o it_o lead_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o some_o digression_n return_v back_o into_o it_o sudden_o again_o by_o another_o way_n do_v far_o less_o go_v astray_o than_o he_o that_o have_v once_o take_v a_o by_o way_n do_v a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n how_o straight_o soever_o that_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v rest_v at_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n give_v particular_a mark_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n or_o that_o those_o that_o by_o error_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o image_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o adore_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n will_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o image_n be_v not_o less_o idolater_n or_o less_o faulty_a than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o must_v be_v well_o distinguish_v here_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o approve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o lutheran_n touch_v the_o reality_n in_o sum_n we_o do_v only_o endure_v it_o and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n but_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v thereinto_o admit_v and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n nâ—w_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v only_o here_o to_o demand_v our_o condescendence_n to_o endure_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o intend_v all_o along_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o belief_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n his_o design_n be_v that_o the_o reality_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v consequence_n of_o the_o reality_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o trouble_v our_o mind_n than_o the_o reality_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n altogether_o and_o not_o only_o swallow_v it_o down_o but_o also_o digest_v it_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o article_n more_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n kind_n xvii_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o say_v the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o thing_n mean_v it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o say_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o show_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o consider_v this_o article_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o to_o like_v it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o just_a a_o version_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o upon_o which_o be_v build_v so_o many_o evil_a consequence_n 28._o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v word_n most_o essential_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o express_a command_n to_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tell_v we_o here_o why_o he_o make_v so_o much_o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o not_o all_o proceed_v equal_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o these_o also_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o less_o express_v nor_o less_o clear_a and_o wherefore_o in_o fine_a be_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v but_o just_a begin_v a_o proposition_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o ordain_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n attentive_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v but_o command_v and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_v ot_fw-mi the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o escape_n that_o in_o the_o institution_n
of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n do_v only_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o sufficient_o see_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v other_o excuse_n because_o that_o there_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v shall_v have_v part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sensible_a form_n but_o unto_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a because_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o reality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o they_o thereby_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o fullness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o be_v real_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v receive_v entire_o and_o without_o division_n he_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o we_o need_v only_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o view_n how_o these_o expression_n be_v wrap_v up_o to_o discern_v how_o wide_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o call_v concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v accompany_v the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v constant_o to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v direct_o oppose_v this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n 2._o who_o have_v give_v this_o right_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o and_o to_o conclude_v what_o ground_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v separate_v they_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o wine_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o he_o also_o command_v several_o that_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_a and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v cold_o 132._o pa._n 132._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v elsewhere_o upon_o occasion_n then_o also_o he_o insinuate_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a without_o give_v the_o least_o reason_n for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o separation_n not_o to_o be_v real_a that_o he_o insinuate_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o a_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v one_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v to_o be_v real_a and_o the_o other_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a or_o rather_o if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o figure_n wherefore_o will_v they_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o be_v but_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sense_n there_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v wherefore_o these_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o but_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v his_o body_n real_o break_v i_o mean_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o body_n real_o separate_v from_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o manifest_o contradict_v itself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o impiety_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o last_o suppose_v that_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o blood_n this_o separation_n be_v real_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v full_o and_o without_o division_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o nor_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v this_o retrenchment_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o indureable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o through_o contempt_n that_o the_o church_n reduce_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o irreverency_n that_o the_o confusion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o last_o age_n reserve_v unto_o herself_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o increase_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o be_v not_o this_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o foresee_v these_o irreverency_n when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o foresee_v they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o this_o commandment_n these_o irreverency_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o innovation_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v they_o communicate_v as_o they_o can_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o hold_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v feast_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o disorder_n commit_v in_o those_o feast_n say_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n because_o of_o these_o irreverency_n they_o must_v be_v very_o much_o prejudicate_v who_o see_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o be_v think_v herself_o to_o take_v it_o away_o the_o
all_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n against_o tradition_n without_o ever_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o in_o one_o only_a place_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v mention_v 2.15_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o 13._o colos_n 2.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o or_o by_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v since_o write_v to_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v present_a by_o voice_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o write_v in_o sum_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n with_o any_o attention_n to_o read_v st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o purgatory_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nor_o in_o fine_a to_o any_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n here_o cor._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o li._n 3._o count_v lit_fw-fr petili_fw-la c._n 6._o hieron_n ad_fw-la hel._n vi_fw-la pa._n 315_o &_o 366._o chrysos_fw-la hono._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o several_a other_o father_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o think_v that_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o some_o fort_n to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o same_o holy_a scripture_n to_o doubt_v that_o its_o proper_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v its_o perfection_n only_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n produce_v for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o preach_v 158._o pa._n 158._o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o thereto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v this_o word_n do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v its_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o at_o first_o that_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o preach_v and_o not_o rather_o by_o preach_v preach_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o not_o a_o foundation_n the_o mean_n may_v cease_v the_o foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o elder_a rule_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o not_o only_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o figure_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o the_o abrogate_a but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ground_v their_o preach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o refer_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 46._o rom._n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o citation_n of_o exodus_fw-la of_o chronicle_n of_o samuel_n job_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a improper_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o word_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v its_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o in_o writing_n be_v a_o accessary_a or_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o unto_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v join_v or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n suggest_v all_o these_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o say_v the_o thing_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n have_v be_v put_v into_o writing_n or_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v succeed_v preach_v this_o divine_a word_n not_o only_o not_o lose_v its_o authority_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v corroborate_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o depend_v on_o the_o memory_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o upon_o the_o main_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v only_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n do_v contain_v the_o principal_a part_n at_o least_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o ought_v not_o for_o their_o not_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o little_a firm_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o they_o so_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o tradition_n can_v go_v equal_a with_o scripture_n though_o the_o council_n have_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v touch_v particular_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o interpret_n it_o in_o their_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v thence_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o maintain_v it_o with_o excess_n compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o go_v through_o all_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o very_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v nevertheless_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n prove_v that_o the_o particular_a ponit_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unwritten_a it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n some_o author_n either_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
somewhere_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a name_n indeed_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a respect_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v name_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o cry_v always_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v submission_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o who_o this_o infallibility_n and_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o final_a judgement_n without_o examine_v they_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v thus_o blind_o submit_v the_o pope_n either_o above_o the_o council_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o all_o its_o authority_n or_o only_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o council_n for_o order_n among_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v it_o all_o the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o decision_n we_o must_v follow_v or_o only_o those_o council_n which_o have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o francfort_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o express_a term_n enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o or_o in_o fine_a that_o of_o trent_n which_o only_o say_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o as_o to_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o some_o of_o their_o session_n and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o these_o be_v not_o question_n make_v at_o pleasure_n or_o school_n question_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v insinuate_v to_o palliate_v the_o profound_a silence_n that_o he_o keep_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o like_o many_o other_o question_n real_o useless_a whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v important_a matter_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o consequence_n well_o understand_v to_o regulate_v our_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a exposition_n of_o his_o belief_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o let_v we_o have_v understand_v it_o a_o little_a plain_o and_o more_o open_o than_o to_o have_v conceal_v all_o the_o difficulty_n throughout_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o create_v doubt_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o we_o for_o the_o positive_a clear_a and_o sincere_a proposal_n of_o a_o doctrine_n do_v persuade_v it_o much_o better_a than_o do_v dispute_n let_v we_o return_v notwithstanding_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n impute_v to_o we_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o we_o upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n yes_o a_o blind_a submission_n without_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v or_o rather_o a_o slavery_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n a_o submission_n in_o fine_a of_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o mind_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o plunge_a man_n into_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n from_o whence_o christianity_n have_v deliver_v they_o for_o as_o to_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v very_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o we_o teach_v it_o we_o preach_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o practise_v it_o but_o you_o yourselves_o also_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v this_o weakness_n and_o blind_a submission_n which_o you_o upbraid_v to_o we_o when_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o opinion_n which_o do_v open_o contradict_v one_o another_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o clear_a it_o destroy_v itself_o now_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proof_n you_o have_v say_v he_o put_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o minister_n so_o far_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o you_o have_v give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v your_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n word_n and_o not_o we_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o a_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v thence_o aggravate_v the_o term_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n nor_o expression_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o the_o decree_n give_v power_n to_o agree_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o point_n which_o shall_v come_v under_o consideration_n and_o not_o to_o change_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v different_a term_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o make_v without_o use_v some_o temper_n which_o may_v content_v man_n mind_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o project_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v common_a yet_o to_o restrain_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a or_o even_o to_o change_v or_o sweeten_v some_o expression_n will_v not_o be_v to_o change_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o design_n for_o therein_o lie_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o exposition_n to_o sweeten_v what_o he_o can_v and_o to_o let_v alone_o what_o he_o can_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o in_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n within_o just_a bound_n not_o too_o much_o to_o weaken_v the_o sense_n in_o sweeten_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v too_o much_o by_o silence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n abandon_v not_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n which_o do_v visible_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o reduce_v it_o unto_o sweet_a term_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o and_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v his_o treatise_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o these_o just_a bound_n as_o it_o will_v have_v belong_v unto_o our_o church_n to_o have_v judge_v whether_o their_o deputy_n have_v keep_v themselves_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o lutheran_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n so_o upon_o that_o itself_o we_o agree_v both_o they_o and_o we_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o article_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o if_o the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o entire_o have_v accord_v to_o our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o what_o the_o able_a among_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o his_o presence_n and_o we_o feel_v therein_o his_o efficacy_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a here_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v to_o they_o in_o admit_v they_o hereby_o to_o our_o communion_n without_o have_v make_v for_o all_o that_o on_o our_o part_n any_o essential_a alteration_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o speak_v here_o so_o moderate_o of_o the_o lutheran_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o reserve_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o sharp_a word_n which_o they_o write_v one_o against_o another_o do_v proceed_v they_o who_o institution_n you_o follow_v find_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v more_o consequent_a than_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o testify_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o great_a aversion_n for_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o for_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v admit_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n the_o consequence_n will_v conclude_v and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o
will_v therefore_o here_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o afterward_o we_o will_v examine_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whensoever_o any_o great_a of_o a_o mystery_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o common_a use_n to_o take_v the_o oppression_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o mystery_n do_v lead_v we_o thereto_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n let_v any_o examine_v general_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o except_v no_o not_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n through_o all_o will_v be_v find_v thing_n and_o word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v more_o particular_o wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n austin_n and_o theodoret_n bonif._n aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n answer_v for_o we_o the_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v 1._o theodoret_n dial_n 1._o and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bread_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o vine_n so_o be_v honour_n the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o here_o urge_v as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n they_o be_v only_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n and_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o visible_a sign_n 2._o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o that_o god_n judge_v this_o style_n the_o fit_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o figure_n 15.3_o john_n 6.35_o joh._n 15.3_o every_o one_o know_v those_o just_a now_o mention_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o mat._n 5.29_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o figurative_a expression_n and_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_a st._n austin_n here_o again_o answer_v for_o we_o that_o what_o seem_v to_o offend_v good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o that_o this_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n appear_v a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n we_o press_v not_o still_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n we_o only_o allege_v it_o to_o make_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n better_o apprehend_v 3._o final_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o obscure_a place_n by_o they_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a those_o which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n by_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v lawful_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o book_n that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n that_o must_v be_v take_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o very_a expression_n st._n austin_n note_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 26.11_o mat._n 26.11_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o many_o more_o 16._o joh._n 16._o that_o make_v we_o daily_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n require_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o upon_o earth_n by_o representation_n be_v not_o two_o sense_n repugnant_a but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v every_o day_n upon_o earth_n in_o man_n hand_n in_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v two_o term_n contradictory_n and_o incompatible_a it_o be_v therefore_o natural_a to_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n which_o alone_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a way_n according_a unto_o which_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n the_o one_o with_o his_o dimension_n and_o his_o exterior_a quality_n such_o as_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o or_o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o without_o his_o dimension_n and_o exterior_a quality_n as_o she_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v here_o punctual_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o formal_o deny_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o be_v bodily_a in_o a_o place_n &_o it_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o that_o nature_n the_o sense_n &_o reason_n far_o from_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n cry_v loud_o against_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n to_o establish_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o some_o passage_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a that_o present_v itself_o unto_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v here_o add_v many_o other_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o main_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n but_o direct_o against_o reason_n and_o which_o in_o fine_a destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o 2._o john_n 20.27_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o to_o prove_v unto_o thâ—mas_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o church_n also_o have_v since_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n against_o the_o eutychian_o but_o this_o will_v be_v
to_o proceed_v too_o far_o in_o the_o question_n what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v which_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o will_v produce_v on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n his_o discourse_n do_v reduce_v itself_o unto_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v effective_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a relation_n betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o explain_v they_o as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o other_o figurative_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o discourse_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v do_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o first_o touch_v our_o saviour_n intention_n it_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n provide_v it_o be_v well_o establish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v no_o need_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o what_o follow_v nor_o to_o seek_v for_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n in_o its_o very_a form_n but_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bread_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v a_o horror_n at_o the_o eat_v it_o these_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n because_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o whether_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o horror_n to_o eat_v true_a humane_a flesh_n the_o covert_n may_v diminish_v this_o horror_n but_o it_o can_v quite_o take_v it_o away_o especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v true_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o beside_o that_o such_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tender_a veneration_n but_o to_o conclude_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v effective_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o victim_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n pag._n 81_o 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a sacrifice_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v effective_o eat_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o true_a expiation_n be_v not_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a reason_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o give_v we_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o only_a comparison_n relation_n agreeance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_a rule_n that_o comparison_n and_o example_n may_v serve_v well_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n already_o prove_v but_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o true_a relation_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v these_o last_o and_o great_a word_n 19.30_o joh._n 19.30_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n which_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n insist_o only_o on_o this_o point_n that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o day_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o only_a once_o and_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursue_v any_o far_a mystery_n in_o it_o to_o press_v further_o these_o sort_n of_o relation_n and_o difference_n to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v say_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o worship_n upon_o consequence_n wherein_o humane_a reason_n will_v have_v too_o much_o share_v but_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o the_o relation_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n do_v servile_o and_o carnal_o tie_v themselves_o to_o outward_a and_o material_a action_n it_o concern_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v all_o spiritual_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n &_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n 6.63_o jo._n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o jew_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o this_o be_v true_a we_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o st._n austin_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n we_o eat_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o drink_v his_o mystical_a blood_n and_o as_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o our_o saviour_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v here_o how_o we_o may_v enlarge_v for_o our_o edification_n the_o relation_n and_o difference_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o consideration_n be_v right_a pious_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o worship_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o relation_n and_o agreeance_n but_o upon_o a_o clear_a and_o positive_a revelation_n 84._o pag._n 84._o but_o this_o eat_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a and_o effective_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v perpetual_o mistake_v himself_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o real_a in_o the_o question_n of_o